be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o how_o we_o may_v evidence_n it_o in_o other_o 1._o how_o may_v a_o believer_n experience_n in_o himself_o that_o that_o serious_a godliness_n he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 1._o see_v that_o your_o religiousness_n come_v into_o you_o the_o right_a way_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o which_o you_o have_v find_v change_v your_o heart_n and_o reform_v your_o life_n when_o man_n leap_v into_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o how_o can_v give_v no_o account_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v in_o convert_v sinner_n have_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o in_o work_v such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a that_o which_o be_v unaccountable_a be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v a_o fancy_n true_o a_o man_n may_v not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n nor_o the_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o or_o which_o do_v first_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v not_o know_v when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v first_o quicken_v in_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o the_o first_o vital_a motion_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n some_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o in_o their_o education_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o more_o gross_a sin_n and_o influence_v to_o some_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o in_o they_o the_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o discern_v however_o a_o change_n they_o find_v and_o that_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o which_o they_o have_v experience_v effectual_a in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n melt_v their_o heart_n exciting_a their_o affection_n direct_v their_o way_n and_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n though_o they_o can_v say_v what_o truth_n wrought_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n whenever_o it_o be_v wrought_v such_o a_o command_n quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n another_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o some_o evil_a way_n another_z helped_z they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v such_o a_o promise_v support_v they_o when_o burden_v ease_v they_o when_o trouble_v or_o comfort_v they_o when_o cast_v down_o and_o so_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o what_o evil_a they_o have_v escape_v that_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o what_o refreshment_n they_o have_v have_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o step_n they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o many_o stage_n they_o have_v travel_v many_o remove_v they_o have_v make_v what_o accident_n have_v befall_v they_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o what_o guide_v they_o have_v what_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o their_o journey_v agree_v with_o the_o map_n of_o their_o way_n the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o path_n 119.105_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o that_o have_v still_o go_v before_o they_o and_o conduct_v they_o in_o their_o march_n and_o their_o step_n have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o it_o 119.133_o it_o psa_fw-la 119.133_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n at_o a_o day_n warning_n not_o pass_v from_o be_v profane_a and_o worldly_a to_o be_v even_o superstitious_o strict_a all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n look_v therefore_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o can_v trace_v the_o working_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a step_n he_o have_v take_v yet_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o your_o own_o fancy_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o way_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a instrument_n in_o it_o 2._o see_v to_o your_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v and_o right_o qualify_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o see_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o not_o your_o own_o mistake_n about_o it_o when_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o believe_v it_o they_o build_v on_o their_o own_o error_n not_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o what_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o conceit_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o right_o understand_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o indeed_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o what_o you_o imagine_v see_v that_o your_o faith_n respect_n command_v as_o well_o as_o promise_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_n what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v god_n join_v both_o together_o and_o if_o you_o separate_v they_o you_o set_v up_o a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o his_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o believe_a promise_n as_o absolute_a when_o they_o be_v conditional_a or_o when_o make_v with_o some_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n or_o when_o they_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o the_o command_n in_o such_o case_n man_n may_v think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o right_a object_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v what_o god_n never_o speak_v this_o fallacy_n appear_v when_o man_n apply_v promise_n to_o themselves_o but_o overlook_v the_o condition_n or_o the_o command_n annex_v as_o suppose_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 28.14_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o holiness_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o so_o when_o they_o believe_v one_o promise_n and_o not_o another_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o of_o sanctification_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o to_o who_o one_o belong_v the_o other_o belong_v too_o in_o a_o word_n let_v your_o faith_n take_v in_o its_o object_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n god_n authority_n for_o your_o believe_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 2._o see_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o barren_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o live_v destitute_a of_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o expect_v eternal_a salvation_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o yet_o hope_v the_o end_n will_v be_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n will_v work_v as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o root_n if_o it_o act_n not_o it_o live_v not_o 3._o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o obedience_n too_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v regular_n universal_a spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a 1._o regular_n such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o and_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o thence_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v look_v on_o as_o act_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n obedience_n it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v man_n may_v do_v many_o seem_o good_a thing_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o they_o and_o think_v they_o please_v god_n by_o
every_o such_o person_n whensoever_o such_o occasion_n do_v invite_v i_o to_o it_o and_o do_v we_o now_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o such_o a_o impartial_a true_o christian_a love_n will_v do_v to_o our_o common_a preservation_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a interest_n 1._o how_o great_o will_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o equal_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o other_o parallel_a text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o free_a circulation_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o certain_o infer_v languish_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o diffusive_a love_n shut_v up_o and_o shrivel_v the_o destitute_a part_n and_o hinder_v the_o diffusion_n of_o a_o nutritive_a vital_a influence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o will_v inspire_v christian_n general_o with_o 〈◊〉_d sacred_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o even_o feel_v themselves_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n how_o do_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o army_n discourage_v the_o rest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n mutual_a love_n animate_v they_o as_o nothing_o more_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o love_n have_v before_o join_v who_o now_o their_o common_a danger_n also_o join_v they_o otherwise_o signify_v but_o as_o so_o many_o single_a person_n each_o one_o but_o care_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o love_n make_v they_o significant_a to_o one_o another_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o common_a care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n when_o from_o their_o not-doubted_n love_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o help_n the_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a community_n and_o apprehend_v by_o their_o decline_a they_o shall_v grieve_v those_o who_o they_o love_v and_o who_o they_o know_v love_v they_o if_o any_o imagine_v themselves_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n their_o heart_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o sink_v they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o temptation_n to_o prevaricate_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o expect_v the_o like_a usage_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o like_a exigency_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n 3._o it_o will_v certain_o in_o our_o present_a case_n extinguish_v or_o abate_v the_o so_o contrary_a unhallowed_a fire_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o wrath_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o the_o celestial_a beam_n do_v the_o base_a culinary_a fire_n which_o burn_v more_o fervent_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v less_o power_n then_o will_v debate_n if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o be_v manage_v without_o intemperate_a heat_n we_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o own_o sentiment_n into_o another_o mind_n which_o when_o we_o be_v our_o business_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a we_o make_v ourselves_o less_o capable_a of_o reason_v apt_o to_o convince_v and_o because_o anger_n beget_v anger_n as_o love_n do_v love_n render_v the_o other_o less_o susceptible_a of_o conviction_n why_o be_v we_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o so_o little_o do_v angry_a contention_n about_o small_a matter_n avail_v that_o even_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n lose_v by_o it_o and_o their_o advantage_n can_v recompense_v the_o damage_n and_o hurt_n that_o ensue_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o our_o famous_a davenant_n dur._n davenant_n sent._n ad_fw-la dur._n speak_v of_o the_o note_a controversy_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rone_n who_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v with_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n tear_v the_o church_n and_o cyprian_a who_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o christian_a charity_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o lord_n peace_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n nor_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n conclude_v that_o err_a cyprian_a deserve_v better_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o orthodox_n stephen_n he_o think_v he_o the_o schismatic_a who_o he_o think_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o his_o orthodoxy_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o error_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n do_v that_o hurt_n to_o other_o without_o suffer_v it_o more_o principal_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o can_v recompense_v and_o how_o apt_a be_v it_o to_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o while_o it_o grow_v in_o himself_o to_o propagate_v itself_o among_o other_o whereupon_o if_o the_o want_n of_o love_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v be_v wont_a to_o fill_v up_o its_o place_n for_o as_o natural_o as_o love_n beget_v love_n so_o do_v wrath_n envy_n malice_n calumny_n beget_v one_o another_o and_o spread_v a_o poison_n and_o virulency_n through_o the_o body_n which_o necessary_o waste_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o early_a vigour_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n degenerate_a into_o insipid_a spiritless_a formality_n when_o once_o it_o become_v contentious_a it_o break_v into_o party_n sect_n multiply_v animosity_n grow_v high_a and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n of_o love_n retire_v from_o it_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n religion_n once_o dispirited_a lose_v its_o majesty_n and_o awfulness_n and_o even_o tempt_v and_o invite_v the_o assault_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n 4._o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o act_n of_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o friendship_n if_o such_o a_o love_n do_v govern_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n to_o afford_v our_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o help_v to_o one_o another_o even_o in_o our_o private_a affair_n if_o call_v thereto_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a concern_n the_o preserve_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a strengthen_v each_o other_o hand_n herein_o it_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o free_a amicable_a conversation_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v not_o let_v we_o do_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o confine_v our_o friendship_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n which_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o to_o man_n of_o our_o own_o stature_n or_o to_o those_o who_o voice_n and_o hair_n and_o look_v and_o mien_n be_v like_a our_o own_o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o each_o other_o company_n or_o be_v shy_a of_o own_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o one_o another_z as_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n that_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o or_o as_o the_o poet_n note_v they_o be_v to_o other_o nation_n non_fw-la monstrare_fw-la vias_fw-la eadem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacra_fw-la colenti_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o one_o not_o of_o their_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o partition-wall_n through_o which_o love_n
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
conviction_n but_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o image_n like_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o law_n that_o whoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o influence_n of_o force_n and_o fire_n but_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o a_o efficacious_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o a_o exercise_n in_o grace_n the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o do_v intend_v and_o design_n a_o distinct_a communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o that_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n thereon_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o nothing_o but_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n before_o describe_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n unto_o believer_n than_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o faith_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a experience_n of_o a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o principal_n concern_v of_o it_o have_v lose_v or_o renounce_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o deform_a image_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n sect_n iv_o iv_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o body_n such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v a_o head_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v dissolve_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o this_o head_n must_v be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o a_o head_n distant_a from_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o it_o not_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n see_v eph._n 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o head_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o body_n also_o for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o political_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o in_o each_o sense_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o natural_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n and_o a_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o body_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o both_o sense_n or_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o in_o both_o must_v have_v a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o live_v body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o common_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n compare_v unto_o a_o political_a body_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n without_o which_o neither_o its_o be_v nor_o its_o use_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o these_o be_v only_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o two_o body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v two_o head_n but_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n which_o divide_v not_o its_o essence_n but_o declare_v its_o different_a respect_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o in_o general_n all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v thus_o far_o agree_v nothing_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o man_n thereunto_o depend_v whole_o on_o their_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v that_o head_n who_o or_o what_o it_o will_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o it_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o although_o on_o various_a consideration_n it_o be_v liken_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o believe_v or_o as_o profess_v but_o the_o believe_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o profess_v another_o if_o you_o suppose_v another_o catholic_n church_n beside_o this_o one_o whoso_o will_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o but_o unto_o this_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n he_o only_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o end_n of_o such_o a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o other_o head_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o shall_v befall_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o who_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n but_o whereas_o a_o head_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n or_o it_o can_v subsist_v the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o hesitation_n herein_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o continual_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o thereon_o do_v the_o be_v life_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o conjunct_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o hâ—â—d_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n hereof_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n a_o head_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n must_v always_o have_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o image_n thereof_o though_o by_o many_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v act_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v headless_a they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a and_o invisible_a they_o must_v have_v one_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o disorder_n notwithstanding_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
can_v not_o otherwise_o command_v and_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v into_o some_o company_n or_o to_o some_o employment_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o and_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o hear_v a_o scold_n in_o the_o street_n revile_v you_o or_o hear_v a_o atheist_n there_o talk_v against_o god_n will_v you_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v they_o or_o will_v you_o talk_v it_o out_o again_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o go_v from_o they_o and_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o as_o they_o do_v you_o in_o your_o case_n when_o satan_n cast_v in_o ugly_a or_o despair_a or_o murmur_a thought_n go_v away_o from_o they_o to_o some_o other_o thought_n or_o business_n if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o of_o yourself_o tell_v your_o friend_n when_o the_o temptation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o you_o to_o divert_v you_o with_o some_o other_o talk_n or_o work_n or_o force_v you_o into_o divert_v company_n yet_o be_v not_o too_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o temptation_n for_o trouble_v of_o mind_n do_v keep_v the_o evil_a matter_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o so_o increase_v it_o as_o pain_n of_o a_o sore_n draw_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o give_v you_o trouble_v thought_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v more_o by_o be_v trouble_v at_o those_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thought_n and_o trouble_n to_o cause_v another_o and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o on_o as_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o what_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v tempt_v when_o you_o feel_v such_o thought_n thank_v god_n that_o satan_n can_v force_v you_o to_o love_v they_o or_o consent_n 9_o again_o still_o remember_v what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n you_o carry_v about_o with_o you_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o damn_v while_o you_o feel_v that_o you_o love_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o scarce_o any_o sort_n of_o sinner_n have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o melancholy_a nor_o so_o little_a desire_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o only_o belove_v sin_n undo_v man_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o idle_o but_o in_o some_o constant_a business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v bodily_a strength_n idleness_n be_v a_o constant_a sin_n and_o labour_n be_v a_o duty_n idleness_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n home_o for_o temptation_n and_o for_o unprofitable_a distract_n muse_n labour_v profit_v other_o and_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n need_v it_o six_o day_n must_v you_o labour_v and_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n prov._n 31._o god_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n and_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n i_o have_v know_v grievous_a despair_a melancholy_n cure_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o life_n of_o godly_a cheerfulness_n principal_o by_o set_v upon_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o family_n and_o calling_n it_o turn_v the_o thought_n from_o temptation_n and_o leave_v the_o devil_n no_o opportunity_n it_o please_v god_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o it_o purify_v the_o distemper_a blood_n though_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v in_o want_n and_o have_v wives_n and_o child_n that_o must_v also_o feel_v it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v distract_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_a because_o labour_n keep_v the_o body_n sound_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o leisure_n for_o melancholy_a muse_n whereas_o in_o london_n and_o great_a town_n abundance_n of_o woman_n that_o never_o sweat_v with_o bodily_a work_n but_o live_v in_o idleness_n especial_o when_o from_o fullness_n they_o fall_v into_o want_n be_v miserable_a object_n continual_o vex_v and_o near_a distraction_n with_o discontent_n and_o a_o restless_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o business_n your_o friend_n if_o they_o can_v shall_v force_v you_o to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n turn_v religious_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v but_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o that_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n be_v unholy_a and_o fit_a for_o worldly_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v his_o garden_n and_o noah_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v husbandman_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n keep_v sheep_n and_o cattle_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o tent_n maker_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v work_v at_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n as_o he_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n say_v idleness_n be_v disorderly_o walk_v and_o be_v that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v god_n make_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v command_v work_n to_o both_o and_o if_o satan_n will_v drive_v you_o unreasonable_o upon_o long_a secret_a prayer_n than_o you_o can_v bear_v remember_v that_o even_a sickness_n will_v excuse_v the_o sick_a from_o that_o sort_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a for_o and_o so_o will_v your_o disease_n and_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v accept_v if_o you_o have_v privacy_n out_o of_o hear_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o advice_n that_o instead_o of_o long_a meditation_n or_o long_a secret_a prayer_n you_o will_v sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o 23_o or_o the_o 133_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v excite_v your_o spirit_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o your_o repine_a trouble_n be_v iu._n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o take_v care_n of_o distress_a melancholy_a person_n especial_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o the_o disease_n of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n when_o the_o disease_n disable_v they_o to_o help_v themselves_o the_o most_o of_o their_o help_n under_o god_n must_v be_v from_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o prudent_a carriage_n to_o they_o 2._o in_o medicine_n and_o diet_n a_o little_a of_o both_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o cure_n lie_v in_o please_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o displease_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o can_v be_v do_v displeasedness_n be_v much_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o a_o husband_n that_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o cure_v she_o both_o in_o charity_n and_o by_o his_o relative_a bond_n and_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o some_o man_n that_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n who_o by_o natural_a passionate_a weakness_n or_o by_o melancholy_a or_o crazedness_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n they_o show_v their_o anger_n at_o they_o to_o their_o further_a provocation_n you_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a for_o sickness_n and_o health_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v one_o that_o as_o a_o child_n must_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o cry_v for_o and_o must_v be_v speak_v fair_a and_o as_o it_o be_v rock_v in_o the_o cradle_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o you_o must_v condescend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v as_o may_v not_o make_v it_o heavy_a to_o you_o your_o passion_n and_o sourness_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o can_v cure_v she_o own_o unpleasing_a carriage_n be_v a_o more_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o folly_n than_o she_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v if_o you_o know_v any_o lawful_a thing_n that_o will_v please_v they_o in_o speech_n in_o company_n in_o apparel_n in_o room_n in_o attendance_n give_v it_o they_o if_o you_o know_v at_o what_o they_o be_v displease_v remove_v it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o distract_v that_o must_v be_v master_v by_o force_n but_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a can_v you_o devise_v how_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o please_a condition_n you_o may_v cure_v they_o 2._o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v their_o trouble_n keep_v they_o on_o some_o other_o talk_v and_o business_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o interrupt_v their_o muse_n rouse_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o love_a importunity_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v long_o alone_a get_v fit_a company_n to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o it_o especial_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v
idle_a but_o drive_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o please_a work_n which_o may_v stir_v the_o body_n and_o employ_v the_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o read_v let_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o any_o book_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o rather_o let_v another_o read_v to_o they_o than_o themselves_o doctor_n sibbe_v book_n and_o some_o useful_a please_a history_n or_o chronicle_n or_o news_n of_o great_a matter_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o divert_v they_o 3._o often_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o and_o read_v they_o inform_v comfort_a book_n and_o live_v in_o a_o love_a cheerful_a manner_n with_o they_o 4._o choose_v for_o they_o a_o skilful_a prudent_a minister_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o their_o secret_a counsel_n and_o public_a audience_n one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o such_o case_n and_o one_o that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o contentious_a erroneous_a or_o fond_a of_o odd_a opinion_n one_o that_o be_v rather_o judicious_a in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v than_o passionate_a except_o when_o he_o urge_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o the_o more_o fervent_o the_o better_a and_o one_o that_o they_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n and_o will_v regardful_o hear_v 5._o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o frequent_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o a_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o a_o friend_n yea_o or_o of_o a_o moderate_a enemy_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n have_v they_o but_o a_o father_n husband_n or_o friend_n that_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a ingratitude_n and_o injury_n to_o suspect_v still_o that_o they_o intend_v all_o against_o they_o and_o design_v mischief_n to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o how_o have_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n deserve_v this_o and_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o suspect_v but_o themselves_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o misery_n by_o this_o mistake_n while_o they_o deny_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o though_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o offer_v it_o they_o will_v give_v it_o they_o but_o think_v he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v remediles_o damn_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o grace_n than_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o carry_v they_o oft_o abroad_o into_o strange_a company_n usual_o they_o reverence_v stranger_n and_o strange_a face_n do_v divert_v they_o especial_o travel_v into_o other_o part_n if_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o motion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a way_n if_o you_o can_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o comfort_v other_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o distress_n than_o they_o for_o this_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a and_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o speak_v to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n which_o cure_v my_o fear_n of_o my_o soul_n condition_n about_o forty_o eight_o year_n ago_o be_v oft_o comfort_v other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n who_o life_n persuade_v i_o of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a diversion_n to_o send_v to_o they_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o be_v most_o against_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o they_o that_o while_o they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o confute_v they_o it_o may_v turn_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o own_o distress_n fâ—â—â—stus_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o melancholy_a patient_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v cure_v when_o the_o reformation_n come_v into_o the_o country_n by_o eager_a and_o oft_o dispute_v against_o it_o a_o better_a cause_n may_v better_o do_v it_o 8._o if_o other_o mean_n will_v not_o do_v neglect_v not_o physic_n and_o though_o they_o will_v be_v averse_a to_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o must_v be_v persuade_v or_o force_v to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v the_o lady_n deep_a in_o melancholy_a who_o a_o long_a time_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o take_v physic_n nor_o endure_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o grief_n he_o die_v and_o she_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n put_v down_o her_o throat_n with_o a_o pipe_n by_o force_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o fancy_n a_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n its_o possible_a physic_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o if_o you_o cure_v the_o melancholy_a his_o bed_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o advantage_n go_v by_o which_o he_o work_v cure_v the_o choler_n and_o the_o choleric_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n cease_v it_o be_v by_o mean_n and_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o he_o work_v but_o choose_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v special_o skill_a in_o this_o disease_n and_o have_v cure_v many_o other_o meddle_v not_o with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a boaster_n nor_o with_o young_a unexperienced_a man_n nor_o with_o hasty_a busy_a overdo_a venturous_a man_n that_o can_v have_v time_n to_o study_v the_o patient_n temper_v and_o disease_n but_o choose_v experience_v cautelous_a man_n medicinal_a remedy_n and_o theological_n use_v not_o to_o be_v give_v together_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o perfect_a complication_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o unskilful_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o they_o that_o can_v have_v a_o ancient_a skilful_a experience_a honest_a careful_a cautelous_a physician_n neglect_v not_o to_o use_v he_o nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o medicine_n which_o i_o hereafter_o mention_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o receipt_n whatever_o but_o by_o their_o physician_n advice_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o bodily_a temperature_n age_n and_o many_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o that_o the_o same_o medicine_n may_v cure_v one_o and_o hurt_v another_o and_o may_v cure_v the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v hurt_v skill_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o do_v much_o of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o the_o medicine_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o person_n so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n so_o discourage_v they_o who_o have_v not_o money_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o for_o help_n but_o some_o woman_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o receipt_n and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o empiric_n and_o young_a unexperienced_a physician_n that_o will_v rash_o venture_v before_o they_o thorough_o understand_v the_o body_n or_o the_o disease_n and_o because_o over_n and_o venture_v rash_o kill_v so_o many_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o safe_a and_o cheap_a medicine_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v make_v themselves_o and_o which_o will_v not_o cause_v much_o loathe_n to_o their_o stomach_n though_o i_o venture_v on_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o physician_n i_o be_o none_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v many_o score_n much_o young_a than_o i_o that_o venture_v much_o far_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o licence_n to_o the_o great_a cost_n of_o the_o purfe_n and_o body_n of_o their_o patient_n the_o disease_n call_v melancholy_a be_v formal_o in_o the_o spirit_n who_o distemper_n unfit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n in_o serve_v the_o imagination_n understanding_n memory_n and_o affection_n so_o by_o their_o distemper_n the_o think_v faculty_n be_v disease_v and_o become_v like_o a_o inflame_a eye_n or_o a_o foot_n that_o be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n disable_v for_o its_o proper_a work_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n be_v usual_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o stomach_n spleen_n liver_n or_o other_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o due_a concoxion_n motion_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o be_v seldom_o the_o same_o in_o many_o
person_n and_o hardly_o know_v to_o the_o wise_a physician_n the_o spleen_n be_v most_o common_o accuse_v and_o often_o guilty_a and_o the_o stomach_n pancreas_n mesentery_n omentum_fw-la liver_n yea_o and_o reign_v not_o rare_o be_v the_o root_n sometime_o by_o obstruct_v humour_n and_o that_o of_o several_a quality_n and_o sometime_o by_o stone_n and_o sometime_o by_o various_a sort_n of_o humour_n and_o sometime_o by_o vesicles_n but_o obstruct_v if_o not_o tumify_v spleen_n be_v most_o suspect_v such_o a_o black_a distinct_a humour_n call_v melancholy_a which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v accuse_v be_v rare_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v either_o blood_n or_o excrementitious_a humour_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v grow_v black_a by_o mortification_n for_o want_v of_o motion_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o blood_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v melancholy_a blood_n when_o it_o have_v contract_v that_o distemper_n and_o pravity_n by_o feculency_n sluggishness_n or_o adustion_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o the_o melancholy_a effect_n but_o sometime_o person_n that_o be_v sound_a be_v sudden_o cast_v into_o melancholy_n by_o a_o fright_n or_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o by_o some_o great_a loss_n or_o cross_n or_o some_o sad_a tiding_n even_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o always_o from_o any_o humour_n call_v melancholy_a nor_o for_o any_o forego_n disease_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v sudden_o disorder_v the_o passion_n and_o perturb_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o disturb_a spirit_n in_o time_n vitiate_v the_o blood_n which_o contain_v they_o and_o the_o vitiate_a blood_n do_v in_o time_n vitiate_v the_o viscera_n and_o part_n which_o it_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o the_o disease_n begin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o soul_n do_v draw_v first_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o the_o part_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sick_a together_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v where_o the_o depravation_n do_v begin_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o in_o the_o body_n whether_o in_o the_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o viscera_n for_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v fit_v according_o and_o yet_o the_o melancholy_a brain_n may_v be_v ease_v and_o the_o mental_a depravation_n much_o keep_v under_o though_o a_o obstruct_a yea_o a_o scarrhifyed_a spleen_n continue_v uncured_a many_o year_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o tripody_n be_v yet_o sound_a yet_o physic_n even_o purge_v often_o cure_v it_o â—â—ough_o the_o patient_n say_v that_o physic_n can_v cure_v soul_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v wonderful_o copartner_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o câ—re_n and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o experience_n teâ—â—eth_v we_o that_o it_o do_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n i._o right_a usage_n and_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v please_v delight_v deal_v with_o as_o capable_a keep_v from_o solitude_n and_o from_o muse_v and_o from_o sad_a and_o trouble_v word_n and_o thing_n and_o their_o objection_n wise_o answer_v and_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n keep_v from_o trouble_v mistake_n by_o right_a information_n especial_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o divert_v business_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v hard_a labour_n even_o to_o good_a transpiration_n and_o sweat_n to_o actuate_v contemperate_a and_o purify_v the_o blood_n and_o excite_v the_o igneous_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o it_o will_v great_o help_v the_o cure_n especial_o such_o exercise_n twice_o a_o day_n before_o dinner_n and_o supper_n a_o hour_n or_o two_o together_o dissipate_v and_o concoct_v indigested_a matter_n excit_v natural_a heat_n and_o expel_v excrement_n as_o to_o diet_n it_o must_v as_o physic_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n be_v sometime_o in_o dry_a body_n and_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v moist_a and_o fat_a it_o be_v sometime_o in_o overheat_v blood_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o which_o be_v overcold_v and_o sluggish_a and_o these_o must_v have_v quite_o different_a cure_n you_o may_v thus_o perceive_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a one_o sort_n of_o melancholy_a person_n be_v only_o sad_a misgive_a fearful_a of_o trouble_a thought_n despair_v as_o undo_v and_o solitary_a muse_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v much_o silent_a and_o dull_a to_o action_n and_o will_v hardly_o stir_v rather_o over_o cold_a than_o hot_a trouble_v with_o wind_n and_o ill_a digestion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o have_v overheat_v blood_n that_o be_v fierce_a talkative_a bold_a boast_v laugh_a that_o have_v seem_a vision_n and_o rapture_n unruly_a confident_a and_o these_o must_v have_v another_o manner_n of_o remedy_n and_o be_v almost_o mad_a already_o and_o those_o that_o have_v dry_a lean_a body_n must_v have_v a_o moist_a diet_n and_o medicine_n than_o the_o cold_a moist_a and_o fat_a i._o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o melancholy_a and_o not_o overheat_v near_o to_o madness_n shall_v eat_v but_o spare_o so_o as_o may_v not_o spoil_v digestion_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o greedy_a appetite_n they_o shall_v forbear_v cheese_n and_o beef_n and_o swine_n flesh_n and_o raw_a fruit_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v hot_a and_o dry_a body_n shall_v avoid_v fast_v and_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o digest_v but_o not_o more_o and_o shall_v eat_v boil_a borage_n and_o lettuce_n and_o stew_v prune_n stew_v or_o roast_v apple_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o meat_n and_o raw_a apple_n if_o experience_n of_o windiness_n or_o rheum_n forbid_v it_o nor_o ii_o and_o for_o physic_n though_o the_o overheat_v talkative_a confident_a sort_n be_v near_o to_o bedlam_n i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v a_o little_a for_o prevention_n if_o there_o be_v hope_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o they_o taste_v no_o brandy_n or_o hot_a water_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o present_o stark_o mad_a no_o nor_o any_o hot_a wine_n strong_a liquor_n or_o aromatic_a thing_n such_o as_o ginger_n pepper_n cloves_n or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o mustard_n horseradish_n garlic_n onion_n or_o any_o bite_a thing_n 2._o let_v they_o purge_v much_o with_o sena_n in_o whey_n take_v three_o gallon_n of_o clarify_a whey_n put_v in_o it_o two_o handful_n of_o balm_n and_o as_o much_o fumitory_n if_o the_o time_n of_o year_n serve_v and_o as_o much_o borage_n boil_v it_o to_o two_o gallon_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o stean_a pot_n of_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o spigot_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o a_o small_a barrel_n and_o put_v into_o it_o in_o a_o thin_a canvas_n bag_n two_o ounce_n of_o sena_n a_o ounce_n of_o epithyme_n a_o ounce_n of_o bruise_a aniseed_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o ground_n ivy_n call_v ale-hoof_n bruise_v and_o two_o gad_n of_o steel_n to_o sink_v it_o when_o it_o have_v stand_v two_o day_n or_o less_o drink_v a_o pint_n every_o morning_n in_o bed_n and_o lie_v a_o hour_n after_o it_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o three_o stool_n drink_v near_o a_o pint_n more_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n continue_v this_o three_o week_n at_o least_o every_o day_n have_v another_o vessel_n ready_a when_o the_o first_o be_v do_v or_o else_o boil_v all_o the_o same_o herb_n in_o three_o point_n of_o whey_n to_o half_a the_o quantity_n strain_v it_o and_o put_v in_o it_o three_o dram_n of_o senna_n and_o a_o dram_n of_o bruise_a aniseed_n let_v it_o stand_v cold_a a_o hour_n and_o half_a and_o after_o warm_a on_o gentle_a embre_n one_o hour_n drink_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o so_o on_o for_o three_o week_n 3._o boyl_n six_o slice_a pippens_n or_o permains_n in_o three_o pint_n of_o whey_n to_o a_o quart_n strain_v it_o and_o drink_v a_o pint_n every_o morning_n in_o bed_n and_o if_o you_o can_v sleep_v a_o hour_n after_o it_o and_o the_o other_o pint_n at_o night_n instead_o of_o other_o breakfast_n or_o supper_n do_v this_o many_o week_n when_o you_o take_v not_o the_o purge_a whey_n and_o if_o you_o drink_v the_o like_a instead_o of_o beer_n at_o dinner_n to_o a_o hot_a dry_a body_n it_o be_v best_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cold_o sad_a despair_v melancholy_a that_o i_o intend_v in_o these_o prescript_n and_o for_o such_o use_v these_o follow_a mean_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cold_a the_o
inclination_n can_v never_o be_v direct_v and_o the_o desire_v fasten_v on_o the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ray_n derive_v from_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spark_n from_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n 4.7_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o st._n john_n exhort_v christian_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n natural_a love_n among_o man_n be_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o a_o gracious_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o his_o special_a influence_n the_o natural_a affection_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a purity_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o love_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o in_o expression_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v style_v unfeigned_a lâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o love_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_n formal_a affection_n set_v off_o with_o artificial_a colour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o provoke_v to_o he_o second_o it_o be_v pure_a the_o attractive_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v glorious_o reward_v that_o respect_v a_o disciple_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a love_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o divine_a relation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o external_a order_n some_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n in_o active_a grace_n other_o in_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o sustain_v and_o adorn_v they_o in_o suffering_n some_o be_v in_o a_o high_a rank_n other_o be_v in_o humble_a circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n thing_n be_v place_v suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n flower_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o special_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v dignify_v above_o other_o and_o in_o who_o the_o brightness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o make_v a_o person_n deserve_v love_n the_o degree_n of_o love_n shall_v rise_v in_o proportion_n but_o a_o dear_a affection_n be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o low_a saint_n for_o all_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a nature_n and_o be_v equal_o instate_v in_o the_o same_o bless_a alliance_n four_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n st._n peter_n join_v the_o two_o qualification_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o our_o saviour_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o pattern_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o inflame_v we_o 15.12_o joh._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o admirable_a example_n his_o love_n be_v singular_a and_o superlative_a a_o love_n that_o save_v and_o astonish_v we_o at_o once_o for_o he_o willing_o give_v his_o precious_a life_n for_o our_o ransom_n this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resemble_v though_o our_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o this_o love_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n correspondent_a to_o the_o real_a worth_n and_o special_a goodness_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v one_o character_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v 15._o psal_n 15._o however_o set_v off_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a state_n that_o as_o a_o false_a mask_n conceal_v their_o foul_a deformity_n to_o carnal_a person_n but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o disfigure_v by_o calumny_n though_o obscure_v and_o depress_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v like_o their_o bless_a head_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n in_o our_o valuation_n divine_a grace_n shall_v turn_v the_o scale_n against_o all_o the_o natural_a or_o acquire_v perfection_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n beauty_n strength_n wit_n eloquence_n humane_a wisdom_n against_o all_o the_o external_a advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nobility_n riches_n power_n and_o whatever_o be_v admire_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o judgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v regulate_v we_o a_o saint_n be_v more_o value_v by_o god_n than_o the_o high_a prince_n nay_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o consider_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n sacred_a for_o his_o use_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dregs_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n they_o be_v style_v his_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o pattern_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o title_n on_o earth_n compare_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o dignity_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o desire_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o desire_n than_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o continue_a fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o the_o attractive_n of_o humane_a conversation_n wit_n mirth_n sweetness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o wise_a discourse_n can_v make_v any_o society_n so_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n david_n who_o breast_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o excellent_a â—_o psaâ—_n 16._o â—_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o â—â—equent_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a sympathy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v the_o sweet_a humane_a comfort_n that_o be_v the_o present_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o dear_a society_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v annex_v 128._o psal_n 128._o that_o sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n without_o this_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a displeasure_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o nehemiah_n 2._o nehem._n 2._o who_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n can_v not_o satisfy_v whilst_o jerusalem_n be_v desolate_o miserable_a 4._o the_o love_n of_o service_n and_o beneficence_n that_o declare_v itself_o in_o all_o outward_a office_n and_o act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v various_a some_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o concern_v their_o soul_n as_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n compassionate_a admonition_n and_o consolation_n the_o confirm_v they_o in_o good_a and_o the_o fortify_v they_o against_o evil_n the_o do_v whatever_o may_v preserve_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n other_o respect_v their_o body_n and_o temporal_a condition_n direct_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n protect_v they_o from_o injury_n supply_v their_o want_n and_o universal_o assist_v they_o for_o their_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v cheerful_o perform_v there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o confer_v than_o receive_v a_o benefit_n because_o love_n be_v more_o exercise_v in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o in_o short_a the_o high_a effect_n of_o love_n that_o
the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n yea_o the_o more_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a be_v our_o apprehension_n this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v evince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o humble_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o how_o modest_a in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n content_v thyself_o therefore_o with_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o leave_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o above_o thou_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o boundless_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o narrow_a confine_a understanding_n neither_o do_v thou_o presume_v to_o reject_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o be_v of_o god_n be_v above_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v god_n he_o be_v cloathâ—â—_n with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o see_v enough_o to_o admire_v but_o can_v never_o comprehend_v and_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n to_o find_v out_o god_n and_o the_o infinity_o of_o his_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mode_n of_o his_o working_n or_o operation_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o contrivance_n about_o the_o accomplish_v fall_v man_n salvation_n and_o all_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intricacy_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o close_a with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o sermon_n xix_o rom_n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 31.1_o gen._n 31.1_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o work_n as_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n every_o where_n all_o the_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o make_v then_o but_o one_o host_n 2.1_o gen._n 2.1_o do_v conspire_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v forbid_v he_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o he_o there_o spring_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n than_o person_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n one_o sin_n still_o beget_v another_o and_o that_o another_o till_o in_o a_o while_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 6.11_o gen._n 6.11_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o this_o woeful_a state_n design_v a_o renovation_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o reconciler_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n above_o and_o peace_n below_o restore_v again_o there_o be_v two_o song_n sing_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 2.14_o and_o 29.38_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o eph._n 6.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n powerful_o yet_o sweet_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n so_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o those_o draw_v from_o gospel-grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n those_o lesson_n 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o can_v never_o be_v true_o learn_v otherwise_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o our_o apostle_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o epistle_n usual_o as_o may_v be_v see_v particular_o in_o those_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o exhortation_n to_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n your_o body_n that_o be_v yourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o express_v both_o elsewhere_o as_o due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o redeeming-love_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o many_o excellent_a duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o all_o which_o the_o word_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n although_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n mention_v above_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n be_v doct._n that_o every_o christian_a shall_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 2._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o application_n of_o both_o together_o which_o do_v you_o will_v see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o bran._n every_o christiaa_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a by_o evil_a understand_v any_o unkind_a or_o injurious_a deal_n from_o other_o which_o may_v be_v 1._o by_o detain_v or_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o love_n or_o the_o fruit_n thereos_fw-la which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o we_o either_o as_o man_n or_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o by_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o to_o we_o or_o against_o we_o which_o the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o the_o special_a relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o evil_a temper_n or_o carriage_n of_o another_o towards_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o return_v the_o like_a again_o as_o when_o two_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o suppose_v fire_n and_o water_n that_o
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâ—s_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._n 2._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v v._n 13._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 16._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v._n 26_o 27._o but_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v conduct_v manuduction_n which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o saint_n leader_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dux_n viae_fw-la the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n look_v as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v access_n admission_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3.12_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o guidance_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v it_o 2._o then_o come_v to_o the_o close_o and_o strict_a explication_n of_o it_o under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o follow_a particular_n to_o you_o lead_v distinction_n premise_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o general_n and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a and_o special_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n in_o his_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o joint_n operation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divine_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influx_n in_o their_o several_a being_n action_n motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v and_o overrule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n take_v they_o in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o in_o all_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v all_o excite_a direct_v actuate_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o regency_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v how_o why_o as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n and_o move_v 17.28_o move_v act_n 17.28_o in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o he_o in_o a_o common_a and_o providential_a way_n do_v order_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n for_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v his_o common_a illumination_n common_a conviction_n common_a restraint_n common_a gift_n which_o even_o the_o graceless_a partake_v of_o so_o there_o be_v too_o a_o common_a lead_v by_o he_o which_o they_o also_o have_v now_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o that_o lead_v which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v a_o common_a act_n will_v never_o entitle_v to_o a_o special_a relation_n loc_n ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la moventur_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la specialis_fw-la gratia_n quâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la in_fw-la viâ_fw-la salutis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pareus_n observare_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la actionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la ac_fw-la moventur_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peculiares_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la &_o illae_fw-la quidem_fw-la variae_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la dum_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la segregat_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v therefore_o must_v be_v here_o intend_v which_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n such_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v confine_v to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n nor_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o office_n these_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o reveal_v of_o and_o from_o god_n be_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o limit_v and_o temporary_a the_o latter_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o sure_o no_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o thus_o high_a we_o shall_v exclude_v all_o but_o the_o forementioned_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o be_v god_n child_n which_o will_v be_v both_o sad_a and_o also_o false_a wherefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a abide_v and_o permanent_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v here_o intend_a 3._o this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v exert_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a so_o we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v at_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o than_o do_v irradiate_a the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n spiritualise_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o he_o lead_v after_o conversion_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sparke_n rit_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o renewed_o the_o first_o import_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o live_n vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n both_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o observe_v these_o two_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o different_a respect_n to_o our_o sonship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a constitute_v it_o the_o latter_a only_o discover_v and_o evidence_n it_o the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o after_o conversion_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o one_o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n now_o although_o these_o two_o be_v conjunct_a and_o inseparable_a whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o
god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v weak_a christian_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v with_o we_o and_o against_o we_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n lift_v with_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o philip._n 4.13_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n attempt_v to_o believe_v pray_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o these_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o lead_v we_o can_v not_o move_v one_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n iv_o a_o four_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n where_o he_o govern_v there_o he_o lead_v so_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o his_o lead_v be_v ever_o attend_v with_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_n lead_v a_o army_n who_o authoritative_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o its_o motion_n like_o moses_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v put_v together_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gracious_a soul_n he_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o they_o he_o command_v and_o order_n they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n steer_v by_o he_o in_o their_o motion_n as_o the_o theophyl_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n ship_n be_v by_o the_o pilot_n or_o the_o chariot_n by_o he_o that_o drive_v it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n which_o do_v constitute_v his_o lead_n 2._o to_o fill_v this_o up_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o that_o be_v their_o yield_a up_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o free_a willing_a 65._o bishop_n hall_n remain_v p._n 147._o hollingsworth_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 65._o spontaneous_a follow_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o move_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v for_o that_o import_v motion_n after_o something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o motion_n too_o must_v be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v being_n hale_v and_o drag_v not_o lead_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spirit_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a heavenly-minded_n to_o resist_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n to_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o all_o they_o ready_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o david_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa_n 2.3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o the_o believer_n follow_v of_o he_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o v._o 1._o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dead_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v where_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o do_v willing_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o in_o this_o explanatory_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o due_a state_v of_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a upon_o sundry_a account_n i_o will_v further_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n about_o it_o lead_v four_o thing_n open_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o lead_v 4._o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o this_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n but_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o holiness_n truth_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o that_o faculty_n holiness_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o conversation_n without_o and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o both_o in_o their_o utmost_a comprehensiveness_n these_o he_o lead_v and_o guide_v unto_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o opposite_n error_n and_o sin_n every_o agent_n be_v for_o that_o which_o comport_v and_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holiness_n this_o determine_v he_o to_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o to_o these_o only_a so_o his_o conduct_n be_v state_v in_o holy_a writ_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n this_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o holy_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o these_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n the_o avoid_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v immediate_o it_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o guidance_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o because_o he_o always_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o satan_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a act_n 5.3_o john_n 13.2_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v to_o purity_n obedience_n universal_a holiness_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ii_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v the_o write_a word_n god_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n have_v no_o external_n
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
then_o leave_v as_o some_o guide_v do_v with_o poor_a traveller_n desert_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n not_o but_o he_o hold_v on_o repeat_v and_o lengthen_v out_o this_o act_n to_o the_o very_a last_o true_o this_o depend_v upon_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o liable_a to_o intercision_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o direct_v incline_v and_o overpower_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n every_o upright_a christian_a may_v triumphant_o say_v with_o david_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o the_o cloud_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v here_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o mixture_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o the_o bestow_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o supply_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a leading_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v text_n isai_n 49.10_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o be_v not_o here_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n for_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v enquiry_n 6._o enquiry_n since_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o special_a and_o discriminate_a act_n what_o inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o be_v such_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sermon_n therefore_o take_v but_o this_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o saint_n and_o sinner_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o saint_n and_o saint_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a be_v great_a light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o they_o that_o which_o the_o one_o love_n the_o other_o hate_v in_o their_o visible_a practice_n there_o be_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z there_o be_v holiness_n though_o imperfect_a in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o curse_n swears_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a live_v a_o brutish_a life_n mind_v not_o god_n the_o other_o fear_v god_n avoid_v evil_a desire_v to_o order_v word_n thought_n action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n prays_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v good_a be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o different_n and_o contrary_a spirit_n oh_o upon_o this_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o act_n and_o course_n be_v so_o different_a man_n will_v and_o must_v be_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_n and_o govern_v they_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o but_o then_o for_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o differ_v as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o difference_n even_o among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n unity_n and_o consent_v among_o they_o some_o live_v in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n perform_v the_o same_o duty_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o worship_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n have_v and_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o from_o this_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lead_v but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n in_o god_n people_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v obvious_a sermon_n xxvii_o quest_n what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o and_o great_a suffering_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o design_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o design_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o content_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o word_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v we_o this_o observation_n observe_v observe_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a encouragement_n from_o his_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n hereof_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o several_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n for_o faith_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n for_o holiness_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o perseverance_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v last_o for_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o for_o faith_n that_o those_o may_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o it_o and_o make_v impression_n by_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a both_o to_o begin_v holiness_n in_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o james_n 1.18_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o
god_n 1._o by_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o assimilate_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o nature_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o fire_n with_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o element_n that_o have_v symbolical_a quality_n and_o some_o likeness_n in_o their_o nature_n do_v easy_o pass_v one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a transmutation_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o by_o elevate_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o natural_a power_n and_o reach_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a natural_a and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o supreme_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o elevate_a and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o its_o own_o natural_a capacity_n or_o power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v subordinate_a way_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o this_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v his_o ordinance_n also_o appoint_v for_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n in_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o particular_o on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o also_o answ_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o pant_v after_o it_o as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o thing_n below_o and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o natural_a and_o desire_v not_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n answ_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o approach_v to_o to_o have_v therein_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o other_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o find_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o else_o they_o may_v obtain_v if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n david_n testify_v his_o great_a longing_n that_o he_o have_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v there_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o again_o psal_n 63._o o_o god_n my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n immanuel_n give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o let_v faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o reconcile_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n also_o communicate_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n express_v in_o our_o part_n by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o so_o no_o new_a sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n may_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o daily_a repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o we_o abide_v impenitent_o under_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o add_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o that_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o impenitence_n under_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v thus_o confess_v and_o forgive_v it_o need_v not_o hinder_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v meritorious_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o our_o part_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n 1_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o command_v in_o scripture_n pray_v without_o cease_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v but_o it_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a affection_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n therefore_o propound_v several_a parable_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v this_o and_o so_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v experience_v to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n christ_n himself_o
and_o bitterness_n lie_v deep_a within_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v not_o be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o stranger_n prov._n 14.10_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o index_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n centre_n and_o seat_n themselves_o prov._n 15.13_o many_o infirmity_n or_o distress_n may_v easy_o be_v undergo_v by_o a_o sound_a heart_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v how_o dreadful_a be_v its_o wound_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o great_a mirror_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v when_o it_o well_o understand_v and_o mind_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o representative_a of_o its_o god_n unto_o itself_o in_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 21._o it_o can_v you_o see_v both_o summon_v in_o and_o search_v itself_o it_o can_v both_o challenge_v and_o discourse_n itself_o it_o can_v command_v reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v enlarge_v restrain_v itself_o it_o can_v arraign_v its_o temper_n principle_n purpose_n action_n suffering_n and_o design_n and_o make_v itself_o inquisitor_n judge_n jury_n witness_v and_o executioner_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v look_v every_o way_n and_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a some_o way_n or_o other_o serviceable_a to_o its_o own_o concern_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o memorial_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o god_n to_o self-improvement_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o full_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n congenial_a with_o its_o contract_a principle_n temper_n and_o behaviour_n here_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o its_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o can_v perceive_v its_o own_o distress_n and_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o improve_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o accept_v refuse_v approve_v condemn_v and_o so_o resolve_v upon_o or_o wave_v a_o matter_n as_o it_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a nor_o need_v it_o to_o truckle_n under_o any_o thing_n but_o gild_n and_o wrath_n when_o plunge_v thereinto_o by_o its_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_v the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o david_n soul_n it_o be_v gracious_a and_o that_o grace_n only_o bring_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v discipline_v and_o tutour_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n on_o stone_n and_o bruit_n which_o grace_n and_o diligent_a care_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o and_o all_o soul_n may_v do_v thus_o with_o and_o by_o themselves_z do_v they_o not_o by_o sin_n degrade_v themselves_o for_o all_o soul_n have_v imperative_a directive_n and_o active_a power_n infer_v ii_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o isa_n 50.11_o &_o 57.20_o 21._o &_o 10.3_o &_o 33.14_o for_o when_o their_o misery_n surprise_v and_o overflow_v they_o shall_v they_o then_o say_v why_o so_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o will_v rather_o say_v oh_o why_o disquiet_v no_o more_o see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n from_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o all_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o foul_a within_o they_o and_o all_o so_o frightful_a and_o amaze_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v within_o about_o they_o or_o above_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v how_o they_o escape_v distraction_n soul_n so_o neglect_v and_o degrade_v and_o every_o way_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n abound_v in_o and_o from_o they_o and_o such_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o such_o clear_a and_o numerous_a presage_n of_o fearful_a storm_n approach_v towards_o they_o such_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n to_o make_v they_o do_v be_v lose_v and_o slight_a even_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v a_o god_n so_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o every_o way_n so_o resolve_v and_o engage_v to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o their_o own_o spirit_n amid_o all_o this_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o uneasy_a in_o so_o frightful_a to_o and_o so_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o again_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o soul_n be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o like_o messenger_n with_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o what_o succour_n hope_v or_o refuge_n have_v the_o deject_a soul_n but_o god_n what_o sanctuary_n be_v there_o for_o it_o in_o its_o storm_n and_o chase_n but_o the_o all-sufficient_a jehovah_n and_o how_o can_v mercy_n and_o redress_n be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n comfortable_o call_v their_o god_n whilst_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v person_n they_o have_v neither_o encouragement_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o prov._n 1.24_o 31._o their_o present_a trouble_n be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n to_o come_v providence_n serve_v the_o writ_n and_o give_v the_o summons_n conscience_n confound_v and_o hold_v the_o prisoner_n fast_o under_o the_o seizure_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n draw_v up_o the_o bill_n against_o they_o and_o vengeance_n fix_v they_o to_o their_o wrack_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o fearful_a expectation_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 10.26_o 31._o deut._n 32.37_o let_v these_o man_n read_v job_n 18.7_o 21._o &_o 27.8_o 9_o infer_v iii_o excellent_a be_v the_o case_n and_o temper_v of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o phil._n 1.20_o isa_n 41.10_o 17._o a_o good_a heart_n within_o they_o a_o clear_a way_n before_o they_o a_o good_a god_n for_o they_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o their_o case_n and_o state_n and_o such_o encourage_v refreshment_n and_o support_v so_o ready_a for_o they_o at_o their_o call_n when_o true_o needful_a to_o they_o what_o great_a requisite_n than_o these_o can_v we_o mention_v and_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o render_v our_o condition_n easy_a safe_a and_o happy_a here_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o calm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o disturb_a spirit_n with_o rom._n 8.31_o 39_o &_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o the_o god_n my_o god_n the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o one_o that_o i_o must_v full_o and_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o why_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n bear_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n up_o and_o quicken_v and_o embolden_v it_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o attempt_n which_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v make_v to_o ruin_v and_o unhinge_v it_o the_o gracious_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n from_o its_o god_n and_o in_o due_a season_n shall_v possess_v they_o what_o god_n by_o grace_n have_v make_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o render_v it_o fit_a for_o god_n great_a blessing_n and_o support_v and_o what_o god_n promise_v it_o may_v safe_o trust_v to_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o gracious_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o can_v restrain_v itself_o from_o its_o immoderate_a sorrow_n by_o its_o faithful_a deal_n with_o itself_o and_o by_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o whatever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o apt_a to_o raise_v storm_n and_o vexatious_a resentment_n of_o its_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a principle_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n above_o they_o and_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v their_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n to_o transgress_v their_o state_v bound_n and_o rule_n because_o the_o compose_a and_o still_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n hope_v in_o he_o service_n to_o he_o and_o consolation_n from_o he_o see_v here_o how_o narrow_o david_n observe_v himself_o how_o skilful_o he_o discourse_v himself_o how_o powerful_o he_o restrain_v himself_o and_o how_o ready_o he_o can_v and_o do_v enlarge_v encourage_v and_o exalt_v himself_o you_o may_v discern_v in_o he_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o nor_o countenance_v any_o unfit_a reflection_n upon_o god_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_o with_o its_o censorious_a carping_n upon_o his_o providence_n nor_o in_o a_o angry_a pet_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o it_o threaten_v no_o revenge_n to_o evil_a man_n it_o
must_v be_v so_o by_o actual_a call_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o or_o as_o not_o yet_o actual_o in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n whether_o saint_n or_o sinner_n god_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o sometime_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o gracious_a man_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o child_n not_o so_o sometime_o he_o may_v overlook_v the_o parent_n and_o take_v the_o child_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o the_o child_n holy_a god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o may_v choose_v where_o he_o will_v and_o sometime_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o unlikely_a subject_n a_o wicked_a ahaz_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a hezekiah_n for_o his_o son_n and_o a_o good_a josiah_n a_o wicked_a jehoiachim_n for_o his_o this_o distinction_n i_o lay_v down_o because_o though_o i_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o religious_a actual_o in_o be_v among_o a_o people_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o they_o god_n sometime_o act_v for_o a_o nation_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o he_o be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o people_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o a_o little_a follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v here_o call_v the_o substance_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o people_n so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o stock_n in_o those_o or_o several_a of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o people_n be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o leave_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o branch_n many_o of_o they_o dry_a and_o wither_a nay_o though_o it_o be_v close_o lop_v and_o all_o the_o bow_n cut_v down_o yet_o still_o it_o continue_v and_o life_n keep_v its_o place_n and_o retain_v its_o sap._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o religious_a at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o we_o intimate_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o a_o church_n and_o their_o religious_a profession_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o continue_v hold_v their_o own_o keep_v their_o stand_n they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v other_o in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o part_n together_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o life_n by_o sap_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o root_n the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o abide_v in_o he_o verse_n 20_o 27._o 2._o the_o stock_n be_v that_o which_o propagate_v its_o kind_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o bow_n and_o yet_o the_o stem_n will_v shoot_v forth_o again_o send_v out_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n and_o seed_n from_o which_o other_o tree_n will_v come_v so_o here_o the_o righteous_a propagate_v their_o righteousness_n communicate_v to_o other_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a parent_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a offspring_n how_o many_o child_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n not_o only_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o real_a grace_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o and_o as_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o church_n membership_n so_o it_o do_v in_o many_o as_o to_o saintship_n and_o beside_o how_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o their_o instruction_n win_v by_o their_o example_n awaken_v by_o their_o admonition_n overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n how_o many_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o religious_a parent_n religious_a acquaintance_n religious_a instructor_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n thus_o when_o many_o particular_a branch_n of_o righteousness_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n continue_v the_o stock_n be_v pepetuate_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o righteous_a one_o man_n usual_o spare_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o stock_n isa_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o a_o man_n find_v a_o cluster_n or_o two_o of_o grape_n on_o a_o vine_n and_o by_o those_o few_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o some_o hope_n of_o more_o fruitfulness_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v i_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o he_o spare_v the_o rest_n or_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a among_o they_o job_n 22.30_o according_a to_o marginal_a read_n the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n which_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a clause_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o hand_n eliphaz_n tell_v job_n before_o what_o advantage_n he_o shall_v himself_o have_v by_o return_v to_o god_n and_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o he_o verse_n 21._o from_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o his_o goodness_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o take_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o a_o three_o by_o way_n of_o position_n 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o a_o people_n may_v not_o always_o be_v active_a as_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a way_n in_o deliver_v they_o or_o keep_v off_o evil_n from_o they_o they_o may_v have_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o may_v want_v power_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a for_o number_n the_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v very_o thin_a sow_o there_o may_v be_v but_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n but_o a_o little_a wheat_n among_o abundance_n of_o tare_n or_o those_o that_o be_v may_v be_v weak_a and_o low_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o ill_a case_n to_o contribute_v much_o by_o a_o active_a concurrence_n to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o 2._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o unskiful_a in_o outward_a affair_n want_v that_o wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n which_o may_v be_v needful_a in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o ward_n of_o imminent_a danger_n or_o remove_v incumbent_a trouble_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v as_o well_o as_o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a saint_n may_v be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n prudent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o but_o babe_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o &_o respect_v thing_n above_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a ignoramuse_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o 3._o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o public_a affair_n no_o share_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o be_v entrust_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o other_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o suffer_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o act_v for_o they_o 4._o sometime_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o instrument_n and_o so_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n and_o all_o attempt_n in_o such_o a_o way_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o of_o several_a place_n by_o inundation_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o
people_n shout_v and_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n our_o amen_n must_v not_o drop_v like_o a_o cold_a bullet_n of_o lead_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o musket_n bow_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fire_v by_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o with_o the_o utmost_a valde_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n samuel_n thunder_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n thunder_v upon_o israel_n enemy_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 144.5_o that_o god_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n &_o ps_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o &_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o god_n people_n can_v unite_v in_o one_o voice_n god_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o use_v the_o first_o inference_n then_o be_v of_o reproof_n for_o our_o deep_a silence_n and_o too_o much_o neglect_v of_o this_o hearty_a amen_o which_o proceed_v from_o these_o four_o ill_a cause_n 1._o from_o thence_o whence_o all_o ill_a thing_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o even_o from_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n when_o man_n grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o neither_o understand_v or_o care_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n religion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-business_n or_o troublesome_a laborious_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o so_o they_o devolve_v all_o their_o devotion_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o call_v religious_a omers_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n supererogate_v and_o merit_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o procure_v a_o freedom_n from_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o paradise_n also_o for_o their_o money_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o silver_n do_v chink_n in_o the_o basin_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o spring_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o money_n be_v powerful_a in_o purgatory_n as_o true_a amen_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o division_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n and_o neglect_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n one_o be_v for_o sing_v another_z for_o read_v a_o three_o for_o preach_v one_o for_o prophesy_v another_o for_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o rule_n to_o oppose_v this_o and_o woman_n talk_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n natural_a decency_n forbid_v all_o confusion_n in_o our_o day_n some_o have_v such_o schismatical_a phrase_n notion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v that_o a_o sober_a christian_n can_v say_v amen_o some_o so_o zealous_a for_o form_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o because_o cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o legitimate_a form_n all_o other_o be_v spurious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v different_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n from_o matthew_n as_o chemitius_n well_o observe_v other_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o all_o form_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v all_o devotion_n to_o a_o invisible_a spirituality_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drop_v their_o body_n and_o be_v crowd_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o triumphant_a choir_n of_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o public_a worship_n verbo_fw-la deus_fw-la laudandus_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v lactan_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.9_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n as_o it_o difference_v we_o from_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o own_o and_o the_o dumb_a creature_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o another_o rate_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v the_o degenerate_v of_o assembly_n from_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o plantation_n for_o these_o as_o all_o body_n contract_v defilement_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n formality_n have_v overrun_v that_o zeal_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o former_o burn_v among_o they_o so_o that_o many_o assembly_n be_v run_v down_o so_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o papist_n how_o have_v some_o minister_n be_v thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o assembly_n by_o a_o secular_a hand_n who_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v a_o live_a prayer_n and_o many_o congregation_n full_a of_o such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o arch_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o building_n give_v as_o good_a a_o echo_n as_o their_o dead_a amen_n one_o come_v in_o his_o drink_n another_o pipe_v hot_a out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n a_o three_o in_o huff_a finery_n and_o bravery_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o another_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sleep_n and_o come_v for_o a_o nap._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o church_n his_o word_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o daily-bread_n or_o that_o they_o need_v daily_a grace_n say_v either_o our_o father_n or_o amen_o with_o any_o sense_n when_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n drink_v and_o swill_v and_o swear_v and_o roar_v with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o tavern_n all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v the_o most_o vocal_a and_o loud_a in_o their_o responsal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o turn_v man_n stomach_n and_o conscience_n from_o public_a expression_n as_o something_o to_o rank_o of_o hypocritical_a formality_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a heathen_a in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n cry_v and_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n sad_a he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o d._n laer._n roar_v at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o bellow_v at_o the_o church_n be_v both_o alike_o beastly_a and_o ugly_a to_o be_v hear_v 4._o worldly_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n dirty_a and_o dull_a the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o activity_n and_o fervency_n be_v bird-limed_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a yet_o too_o true_a that_o those_o tenant_n who_o have_v the_o best_a farm_n pay_v god_n his_o rent_n worst_a when_o christian_n be_v keep_v warm_a by_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o meet_v in_o cave_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v their_o last_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v join_v in_o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a hearty_a love_n for_o one_o another_o which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o seal_v their_o prayer_n with_o warm_a amen_n but_o they_o seal_v one_o another_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o they_o fall_v on_o one_o another_o neck_n and_o kiss_v at_o part_v rom._n 16.16_o another_o expression_n spring_v natural_o from_o strong_a affection_n true_o christian_a in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o practise_v in_o this_o dirty_a age_n will_v be_v perhaps_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o judge_v a_o piece_n of_o wretched_a carnality_n but_o their_o flesh_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n so_o as_o such_o filthy_a tentation_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n have_v some_o such_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fear_v of_o that_o dead_a yet_o proud_a flesh_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o flesh_n hinder_v our_o very_a lip_n from_o close_v in_o a_o sound_n amen_n use_v 2._o this_o then_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n recover_v primitive_a purity_n and_o fervency_n it_o must_v have_v such_o administration_n as_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o in_o the_o
congregation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la that_o sack_n be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v english_a also_o to_o show_v all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n and_o need_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o amen_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o same_o intelligible_a language_n in_o their_o devotion_n especial_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n in_o a_o ignorant_a clown_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v off_o when_o in_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o one_o hand_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n hand_n and_o all_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v not_o read_v heart_n when_o prince_n only_o read_v paper_n god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o understand_a soul_n nay_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o the_o unlearned_a do_v merit_n and_o obtain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o understand_v because_o they_o have_v more_o humility_n and_o fervour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a humility_n and_o fervency_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divine_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a act._n cajetan_n more_o to_o the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o that_o organ_n which_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o the_o intelligent_a worshipper_n be_v yet_o retain_v to_o promote_v the_o unlearned_a man_n devotion_n and_o charm_n though_o not_o understand_v yet_o have_v power_n over_o serpent_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v with_o they_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v rather_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o organ_n than_o the_o breathe_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o all_o public_a administration_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o use_v overstudied_a phrase_n and_o singular_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o sometime_o man_n endeavour_v to_o pin_v upon_o their_o auditor_n prayer_n be_v put_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o suit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a scriptural_a plead_n be_v our_o best_a argument_n any_o unintelligible_a or_o doubtful_a expression_n do_v but_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o hearer_n give_v ready_o their_o amen_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o people_n understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o our_o seal_n must_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o set_v to_o god_n covenant_n his_o trust_n go_v before_o our_o amen_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o which_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v unanimous_a of_o one_o heart_n sense_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o meet_v and_o centre_n in_o one_o amen_o but_o be_v in_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v together_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n cause_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o devotion_n be_v down_o or_o very_o opposite_a like_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v or_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o anah_n and_o peninnah_n scold_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o psal_n 122.3_o one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n one_o body_n one_o soul_n one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o request_n viz._n zec._n 14.9_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o tache_n as_o loop_n and_o socket_n as_o tenon_n and_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o ex._n 36.13_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o compass_v the_o altar_n round_o so_o when_o they_o feast_v they_o sit_v round_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o this_o symphony_n and_o harmony_n when_o it_o obtain_v will_v make_v one_o amen_o when_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o saint_n prayer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v john_n 17.11_o let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o all_o heartburning_n shall_v cease_v when_o all_o our_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o upon_o god_n altar_n and_o unite_v in_o one_o pyramedal_n flame_n aspire_v and_o terminate_n in_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o all_o this_o there_o must_v come_v in_o diligent_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n for_o else_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o a_o indenture_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o so_o we_o be_v to_o seal_v all_o the_o prayer_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o heart_n amen_o have_v need_v mind_n what_o we_o seal_v to_o how_o do_v many_o frisk_n and_o air_n their_o thought_n in_o vanity_n like_o a_o wanton_a spanel_n from_o his_o master_n walk_v and_o come_v in_o from_o this_o false_a send_v to_o the_o quest_n with_o full_a cry_n and_o a_o dirty_a amen_o this_o only_a mock_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o hypocritical_a colludes_fw-la with_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o hold_v pace_n with_o every_o petition_n the_o four_o toledan_a counsel_n that_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o any_o use_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n may_v have_v forbid_v amen_n also_o in_o public_a congregation_n consider_v that_o jejune_n attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o accompany_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o when_o all_o society_n shall_v be_v intelligent_a unanimous_a intent_n and_o affectionate_a they_o may_v aught_o and_o will_v say_v amen_n with_o hallelujah_n too_o though_o lenten-cannon_n forbid_v both_o use_v 3._o be_v of_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v this_o powerful_a amen_o 1._o then_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n deliberate_a sin_n dead_a our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n quantum_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la distamus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr ora._n dom._n we_o be_v always_o as_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n hear_v we_o as_o we_o be_v from_o hear_v his_o righteous_a precept_n if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o say_v amen_o to_o deut._n 27.15_o 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_n image_n or_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n to_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o trespass_n he_o do_v interpretative_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o business_n for_o that_o du_v we_o with_o so_o many_o thought_n which_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o word_n but_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o distract_n thought_n which_o pull_v we_o first_o on_o one_o hand_n then_o on_o the_o other_o the_o face_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o distort_a ill-favoured_a of_o a_o ill_a scheme_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o duty_n be_v go_v off_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o steady_a but_o sit_v totter_v half_a on_o half_o off_o no_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v maintain_v first_o one_o business_n than_o another_o come_v and_o pull_v we_o off_o to_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o cypr._n epist_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v think_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la